all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v corporeal_a theist_n deny_v the_o latter_a they_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n true_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v but_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o happy_a and_o only_o because_o want_v a_o destroyer_n this_o no_o genuine_a theism_n page_n 837_o 838_o but_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o they_o bring_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n of_o the_o two_o most_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o so_o gross_o contradict_v themselves_o from_o that_o true_a principle_n that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a that_o all_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v factitious_a and_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v substantial_a life_n and_o also_o some_o eternal_a page_n 838_o 839_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n who_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animality_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v all_o factitious_a and_o accidental_a wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n also_o bring_v conscious_a life_n and_o animality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o stratonism_n or_o hylozoism_n unanswerable_a that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v atom_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o no_o one_o thinker_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n in_o every_o animal_n do_v confederate_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a page_n 839_o 840_o thus_o the_o five_o and_o six_o atheistick_a argumentation_n full_o confute_v and_o from_o that_o true_a supposition_n in_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n incorporeal_a substance_n plain_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n page_n 840_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v vndeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o insignificant_a the_o seven_o not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n but_o against_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o atheism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o suppose_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n a_o sober_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o live_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_a theist_n that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o god_n explode_v by_o we_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o theism_n but_o theogonism_n the_o confutation_n thereof_o may_v be_v here_o well_o omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o live_a understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n be_v atheistical_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n brief_o declare_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v accident_n of_o body_n result_v only_o from_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o only_o in_o humane_a form_n which_o also_o confute_v a_o brutish_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vnconceivable_a by_o man_n how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n page_n 840_o 841_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a nor_o perfect_o happy_a build_v upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n also_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n result_v from_o a_o contexure_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n and_o therefore_o be_v dissolvible_a and_o annihilable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o substantial_a which_o natural_o immortal_a as_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o mind_v unmake_v and_o unannihilable_a which_o perfect_o happy_a page_n 841_o 842_o sect_n iv_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n further_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v argumentation_n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o from_o motion_n thus_o that_o from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o cause_n and_o unmoved_a mover_n but_o one_o thing_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o because_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o first_n move_v by_o something_o else_o page_n 842_o 843_o answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o axiom_n not_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v body_n and_o that_o all_o action_n be_v local_a motion_n but_o that_o no_o body_n rest_a can_v ever_o local_o move_v itself_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o some_o cartesian_o that_o be_v there_o but_o once_o motion_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o will_v of_o it_o self_n continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n true_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o to_o make_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o no_o first_o mover_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o passion_n without_o a_o agent_n or_o come_v from_o nothing_o clear_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o motion_n at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a page_n 843_o wherefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v vndeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n that_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o move_a body_n page_n 843_o 844_o another_o corollary_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o heterokinesy_n but_o autokinesy_n that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v not_o be_v itself_o local_a motion_n all_o local_a motion_n cause_v original_o by_o cogitation_n thus_o the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n confute_v and_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o incorporeal_a the_o first_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n by_o cogitation_n ibid._n but_o the_o atheist_n further_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o cogitation_n it_o self_n be_v heterokinesy_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o external_n agent_n upon_o he_o because_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o and_o no_o cogitation_n can_v rise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o therefore_o think_v being_n themselves_o be_v machine_n and_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o no_o understanding_n be_v a_o first_o cause_n nor_o perfect_o happy_a because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o page_n 844_o 845_o answer_n true_o that_o no_o substance_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o no_o action_n cause_v itself_o but_o false_a that_o no_o action_n take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o atheist_n here_o affirm_v only_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o nothing_o self-active_a than_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o the_o universe_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 845_o true_a also_o that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v frequent_o occasion_v from_o externall_n object_n and_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n often_o depend_v upon_o mechanic_n cause_n but_o false_a that_o all_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v not_o
assign_v but_o only_o from_o air_n and_o ether_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a physical_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deal_v just_a as_o if_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n do_v all_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o action_n as_o particular_o of_o my_o sit_v here_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o forsooth_o my_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n which_o bone_n be_v solid_a have_v joint_n in_o they_o at_o certain_a distance_n and_o nerve_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o remit_v wherefore_o my_o bone_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o my_o nerve_n some_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o some_o remit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n hereof_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o athenian_n to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v as_o also_o to_o myself_o most_o just_a rather_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n than_o by_o slight_a to_o escape_v it_o for_o certain_o otherwise_o these_o nerve_n and_o bone_n of_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v here_o now_o in_o this_o posture_n but_o among_o the_o megarensian_o and_o beotian_o carry_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o city_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o by_o flight_n which_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o devise_v many_o odd_a physical_a reason_n for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o power_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a force_n in_o it_o but_o think_v to_o find_v out_o a_o atlas_n far_a more_o strong_a and_o immortal_a and_o which_o can_v better_a hold_v all_o thing_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o fit_a be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v or_o bound_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o plato_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o though_o anaxagoras_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o theism_n as_o in_o profession_n to_o make_v one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n matter_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o too_o great_a a_o tangle_n of_o that_o old_a material_a and_o atheistical_a philosophy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n still_o hang_v about_o he_o who_o resolve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o physical_a and_o nothing_o into_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o tell_v this_o long_a story_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o parallel_n with_o the_o philosophic_a humour_n of_o some_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o discard_v all_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o material_a necessity_n and_o mechanism_n into_o vortices_fw-la globuli_fw-la and_o striate_a particle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o christian_n philosopher_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a theist_n as_o anaxagoras_n himself_o be_v though_o so_o much_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n regulator_n and_o methodizer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_n whereas_o these_o utter_o reject_v the_o latter_a and_o only_o admit_v the_o former_a will_v needs_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v result_v mere_o from_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n at_o first_o impress_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v to_o vortex_n xxxi_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o concern_v ourselves_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v parmenides_n xenophanes_n his_o auditor_n and_o a_o philosophic_a poet_n likewise_o but_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o two_o pythagorean_n amenias_n and_o diochoetes_n be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect._n that_o this_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v many_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o plain_o assert_v also_o one_o supreme_a make_v he_o as_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o which_o love_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o produce_v which_o supreme_a deity_n parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n but_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immovable_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o parmenides_n his_o write_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysical_a speculation_n understand_v he_o physical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o immovable_a thereby_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n all_o motion_n mutation_n and_o action_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v parmenides_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o simplicius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o who_o have_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o parmenides_n his_o poem_n than_o scarce_o but_o since_o lose_v assure_v we_o that_o parmenides_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o concern_v a_o physical_a element_n or_o principle_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a ens_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n add_v that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a thing_n from_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o xenophones_n and_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v these_o two_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o misrepresent_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n but_o also_o by_o christian_a writer_n for_o as_o the_o same_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o parmenides_n propound_v two_o several_a doctrine_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o concern_v theological_n and_o metaphysical_a thing_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n the_o second_o concern_v physical_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o transition_n betwixt_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o doctrine_n parmenides_n assert_v one_o immovable_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o movable_a one_o fire_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o certain_a middle_a or_o vinculum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o coporeal_a world_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o send_v and_o translate_v soul_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o parmenides_n assert_v his_o one_o and_o all_o immovable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n and_o theologer_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obscure_a parmenides_n his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o he_o in_o his_o
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
themselves_o intend_v and_o act_n for_o end_n that_o therefore_o nature_n do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o nature_n laugh_v and_o cry_v speak_v and_o walk_n syllogize_v and_o philosophize_v because_o themselves_o do_v so_o but_o as_o a_o modern_a philosopher_n conclude_v the_o universe_n as_o one_o aggregate_v of_o thing_n natural_a have_v no_o intention_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o be_v all_o final_a cause_n right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n altogether_o reject_v final_a to_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n the_o other_o of_o bigotical_a religionist_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o as_o if_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v miracle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o extreme_n namely_o to_o suppose_v that_o beside_o god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n not_o fortuitous_a but_o artificial_a and_o methodical_a which_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o regularity_n be_v a_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a cause_n of_o generation_n now_o this_o natura_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la this_o artificial_a nature_n though_o itself_o indeed_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o proper_o intend_v the_o end_n thereof_o yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o act_v regular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n understand_v and_o intend_v by_o that_o perfect_a mind_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n understand_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o architect_n but_o only_a drudge_o perform_v their_o several_a task_n impose_v by_o he_o and_o as_o type_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n compose_v together_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n which_o themselves_o understand_v nothing_o of_o upon_o which_o artificial_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n we_o have_v large_o insist_v before_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o thus_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n perform_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o do_v fortuitous_o and_o temerarious_o but_o regular_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o nature_n itself_o but_o by_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inspire_v it_o some_o indeed_o have_v unskilful_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o matter_n desire_v form_n as_o the_o female_a do_v the_o male_a and_o that_o heavy_a body_n descend_v down_o by_o appetite_n towards_o the_o centre_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o sometime_o again_o ascend_v in_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v a_o vacuum_n of_o which_o fanciful_a extravagance_n if_o the_o advancer_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o he_o incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la agmen_fw-la idolorum_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la immiserit_fw-la naturalism_n operationum_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la actionum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la reductio_fw-la it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o error_n have_v be_v transfuse_v into_o philosophy_n from_o this_o one_o delusion_n of_o reduce_v natural_a action_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o humane_a or_o of_o think_v that_o nature_n act_v as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o if_o that_o of_o his_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o take_v away_o all_o final_a cause_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o end_n intend_v by_o a_o high_a mind_n then_o be_v it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o use_v that_o affect_a language_n that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o fallacy_n impose_v upon_o ourselves_o from_o the_o attribute_v our_o own_o animalish_n property_n to_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o system_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n now_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o same_o which_o have_v every_o where_o print_v the_o signature_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o though_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o proper_o intend_v yet_o it_o act_v according_a to_o a_o intellectual_a platform_n prescribe_v to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manuary_a opificer_n of_o the_o divine_a architectonick_a art_n or_o this_o art_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o embody_v in_o it_o thus_o cicero_n balbus_n long_v since_o declare_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vis_fw-fr quaedam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la ciens_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la sed_fw-la vis_fw-fr particeps_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la via_fw-la progrediens_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nemo_fw-la artifex_n consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la not_o a_o force_n unguided_a by_o reason_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n temerarious_o but_o such_o a_o force_n as_o partake_v of_o order_n and_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o cunning_a or_o ingeniosity_n no_o art_n or_o humane_a opificer_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a how_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v mind_n and_o intention_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n or_o in_o that_o high_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o proceed_v moreover_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o intention_n or_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n can_v no_o more_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a than_o it_o can_v from_o that_o of_o artificial_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n artificial_a as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o assign_v without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o house_n be_v stone_n timber_n mortar_n iron_n glass_n lead_v etc._n etc._n all_o put_v together_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o definition_n thereof_o or_o to_o tell_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o apt_a disposition_n of_o all_o these_o material_n as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o the_o use_v of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o house_n neither_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o what_o quarry_n the_o stone_n be_v dug_n nor_o in_o what_o wood_n or_o forest_n the_o timber_n be_v fell_v and_o the_o like_a nor_o as_o aristotle_n add_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o thus_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o house_n from_o material_a necessity_n as_o the_o atheistick_a philosopher_n than_o do_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o heavy_a thing_n be_v carry_v downward_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o light_a upward_o therefore_o the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v light_a be_v high_a and_o the_o timber_n be_v yet_o light_a high_a than_o that_o but_o above_o all_o the_o straw_n or_o thatch_n it_o be_v the_o light_a of_o all_o nor_o last_o if_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o also_o sugge_v one_o shall_v further_o pretend_v that_o a_o house_n be_v therefore_o make_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mere_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o trowel_n and_o other_o instrument_n chance_v all_o to_o be_v move_v so_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o will_v be_v to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o house_n without_o declare_v that_o the_o architect_n first_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o model_n or_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o of_o those_o material_n so_o apt_o dispose_v into_o a_o foundation_n wall_n roof_n doares_n room_n stair_n chimney_n window_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v render_v the_o whole_a fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o other_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o more_o certain_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n in_o who_o very_a essence_n final_a causality_n be_v as_o much_o include_v be_v either_o right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o
not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a particle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a dream_v so_o may_v life_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v as_o well_o make_v out_o of_o lifeless_a principle_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o it_o just_a as_o syllable_n pronounceable_a do_v result_v from_o combination_n of_o letter_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mute_n and_o can_v by_o themselves_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o other_o but_o semi-vocal_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v these_o atheist_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a since_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o compage_n or_o contexture_n of_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o result_v they_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o wherefore_o according_a to_o they_o there_o have_v probable_o sometime_o heretofore_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v none_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v essential_o factitious_a native_a and_o corruptible_a or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v separately_z after_o death_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n or_o tree_n after_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o separately_z or_o appear_v in_o some_o other_o body_n but_o all_o this_o foolery_n of_o atheist_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n vigour_n and_o perfection_n that_o can_v never_o possible_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v and_o compound_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v effective_o from_o nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o because_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a principle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n red_a out_o of_o red_a thing_n nor_o green_a out_o of_o green_a therefore_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v as_o well_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a because_o these_o be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o can_v either_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a or_o else_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n however_o combine_a together_a as_o letter_n spell_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o red_a and_o green_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a they_o and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a quality_n so_o call_v be_v but_o several_a contexture_n of_o matter_n or_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n cause_v those_o several_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n but_o all_o body_n rest_v yet_o may_v motion_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o self_n move_a or_o self_n active_a principle_n and_o last_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v matter_n or_o body_n neither_o because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o be_v there_o once_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n at_o all_o these_o can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n altogether_o lifeless_a and_o mindless_a and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n can_v possible_o exist_v separately_z from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n result_v from_o such_o a_o compage_n of_o stone_n timber_n and_o mortar_n yet_o be_v humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n no_o such_o accidental_a form_n of_o compound_v matter_n but_o active_a substantial_a thing_n that_o may_v therefore_o subsist_v separately_z from_o these_o body_n and_o enliven_v other_o body_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n and_o however_o some_o that_o be_v no_o atheist_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o conceive_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n in_o brute_n to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n they_o be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a mistake_v principle_n and_o ill_a method_n of_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o be_v this_o unquestionable_o in_o itself_o a_o seed_n of_o atheism_n because_o if_o any_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o philosophy_n hinder_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v so_o but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o venture_v further_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n self-moving_a or_o self-active_a but_o that_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o act_v be_v before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o make_v to_o act_n thereby_o and_o again_o that_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o a_o endless_a retro-infinity_a but_o as_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o life_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o compage_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n so_o have_v this_o infinity_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v already_o explode_v for_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nevertheless_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o advance_v yet_o a_o higb_a paradox_n that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o cogitation_n fancy_n and_o consciousness_n itself_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o brute-animal_n but_o also_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machines_n which_o be_v a_o equal_a either_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o assert_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a or_o a_o sphere_n a_o cube_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o nature_n but_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n furthermore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o not_o only_a sensation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o upon_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herein_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a grosser_n corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la stream_v from_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n continual_o and_o enter_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o that_o all_o other_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o man_n either_o sleep_n or_o wake_v imagination_n proceed_v from_o another_o sort_n of_o simulachra_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n of_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a contexture_n come_v into_o the_o brain_n not_o through_o those_o open_a tube_n or_o channel_n of_o the_o nerve_n but_o immediate_o through_o all_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o grosser_n corporeal_a image_n obtrude_a themselves_o upon_o the_o nerve_n so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o those_o fine_a corporeal_a image_n and_o exuvious_a membrane_n or_o effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o the_o brain_n or_o contexture_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o democritus_n determine_v that_o as_o well_o noesis_fw-la as_o aisthesis_n mental_a cogitation_n as_o external_n sensation_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a corporeal_a idol_n come_v from_o body_n without_o since_o neither_o sensation_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v produce_v and_o thus_o do_v laertius_n also_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o atheistick_a philosopher_n that_o the_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n call_v idol_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n
before_o in_o sense_n the_o humane_a soul_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o cogitation_n this_o a_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a mind_n as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n and_o be_v before_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 845_o 846_o this_o a_o prodigious_a paradox_n and_o falsity_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n here_o a_o correction_n of_o what_o we_o write_v before_o p._n 761_o and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o a_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a atheistick_a atomist_n do_v conclude_v cogitation_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n nevertheless_o these_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o cogitation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v make_v local_a motion_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v no_o reality_n or_o nothing_o atheist_n aware_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n there_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n they_o who_o make_v cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o man_n machine_n no_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o then_o senseless_a machine_n page_n 846_o 847_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a nor_o a_o god_n because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o speak_v imperfection_n be_v but_o a_o whiffle_a and_o fantastic_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o thus_o the_o ten_o atheistick_a argument_n confute_v page_n 847_o another_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o underding_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n before_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v sensible_fw-fr which_o knowledge_n a_o passion_n from_o therefore_o all_o mind_n as_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o none_o a_o creator_n ibid._n this_o already_o full_o answer_v page_n 729_o and_o so_o forward_o where_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v archetypall_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all._n so_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 847_o 848_o that_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o more_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n then_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n evident_a from_o their_o many_o hallucination_n concern_v it_o whereof_o a_o catalogue_n subjoin_v first_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n substantial_a or_o essential_a this_o before_o confute_v page_n 848_o again_o that_o life_n and_o mind_n no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o compound_v syllable_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o none_o immortal_a nor_o incorruptible_a answer_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n and_o can_v never_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n nor_o can_v any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n possible_o beget_v life_n and_o understanding_n though_o no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o these_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o motion_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o self-active_a principle_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v matter_n because_o be_v there_o none_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v create_v by_o a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a be_v yet_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o none_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o page_n 848_o 849_o another_o atheistick_a hallucination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o self-activity_n in_o cogitation_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o action_n from_o nothing_o or_o to_o suppose_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n page_n 849_o 850_o another_o madness_n of_o they_o already_o mention_v that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n this_o equal_a sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o affirm_v number_v to_o be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 850_o another_o paradox_n of_o the_o epicurean_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n that_o mental_a cogitation_n as_o well_o as_o sensation_n the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o he_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v thought_n to_o be_v cause_v by_o certain_a fine_a image_n than_o sensation_n other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v answer_n that_o sensation_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n much_o less_o mental_a cogitation_n such_o and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n page_n 850_o 851_o but_o consentaneous_o hereunto_o these_o atheist_n determine_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n from_o whence_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o error_n because_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a sense_n that_o be_v true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n this_o absurdity_n own_v by_o protagoras_n epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o contradictious_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n page_n 851_o 852_o a_o second_o absurdity_n consequent_a thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n but_o all_o knowledge_n private_a and_o relative_n and_o nothing_o but_o opinion_n this_o free_o own_v likewise_o by_o protagoras_n sometime_o also_o by_o democritus_n who_o therefore_o but_o a_o blunderer_n neither_o in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o plain_o suppose_n a_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o judge_n of_o sense_n and_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o it_o reach_v to_o absolute_a truth_n page_n 852_o 853_o another_o atheistick_a error_n that_o singular_a body_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o mental_a conception_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sensation_n this_o impute_v by_o aristotle_n to_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n but_o sufficient_o before_o confute_v page_n 853_o 854_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v this_o paradox_n add_v by_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n as_o he_o own_o invention_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n by_o which_o many_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o addition_n and_o substraction_n of_o name_n and_o syllogistick_n reason_v the_o reckon_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o beside_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o geometrical_a truth_n not_o the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n page_n 854_o that_o the_o atheist_n according_a to_o these_o premise_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o depreciate_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o which_o speak_v no_o high_a perfection_n then_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n thus_o the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n make_v it_o but_o a_o ludicrous_a umbratile_a and_o evanid_a thing_n the_o mere_a image_n of_o body_n the_o only_a reality_n their_o design_n in_o this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n page_n 855_o 856_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o again_o brief_o confute_v and_o particular_o that_o opinion_n so_o much_o favour_v atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n out_o of_o boëtius_n just_a and_o unjust_a great_a reality_n in_o nature_n then_o hard_a and_o soft_a etc._n etc._n unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n to_o lower_v and_o not_o of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a the_o step_v of_o this_o ladder_n not_o infinite_a the_o foot_n thereof_o inanimate_a matter_n the_o head_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n mind_n by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 856_o 859_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o atheist_n pretend_v not_o only_o to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n
of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o salve_v their_o immortality_n without_o preexistence_n be_v rational_a 35._o a_o new_a hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o postexistence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n 36._o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n 37._o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o brutus_n corporeal_a 38._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporereal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n 39_o two_o general_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n first_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a 40._o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n 41._o conclude_v that_o thâ—_n ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n 42._o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o 43._o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o do_v it_o and_o how_o unsuccessful_o 44._o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n and_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o account_v 45._o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n do_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n either_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o necessity_n be_v inward_o essential_a to_o all_o agent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o contradictious_a which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o in_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n quòd_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o thing_n naturally_n labour_v under_o a_o intestine_a necessity_n or_o else_o because_o though_o they_o admit_v contingent_a liberty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o existent_a in_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o conceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o deity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v maintain_v upon_o two_o different_a ground_n either_o from_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o nothing_o move_v itself_o the_o action_n of_o every_o agent_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n must_v needs_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o cogitative_a being_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o activity_n within_o themselves_o yet_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contingency_n in_o their_o action_n because_o all_o volition_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n understanding_n plotinus_n make_v another_o distribution_n of_o fatalist_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o will_v divide_v all_o fatalist_n first_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not_o the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a fatalist_n the_o latter_a atheistical_a which_o divine_a fatalist_n he_o again_o subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o first_o make_v god_n by_o immediate_a influence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o in_o animal_n the_o member_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hegemonick_a in_o every_o one_o and_o second_o such_o as_o make_v fate_n to_o be_v a_o implexed_a series_n or_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o very_a fate_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o stoic_n wherefore_o fatalist_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o deity_n suppose_v it_o irrespective_o to_o decree_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o action_n necessary_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o fate_n though_o philosopher_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v principal_o maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o deity_n that_o act_v wise_o but_o necessary_o do_v contrive_v the_o general_n frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o series_n of_o cause_n do_v unavoidable_o result_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o do_v in_o it_o which_o fate_n be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o the_o jewish_a essenes_n seem_v to_o follow_v and_o last_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o deity_n which_o fate_n epicurus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fate_n of_o the_o naturalist_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o atheist_n the_o assertor_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o democritical_a fatalist_n which_o three_o opinion_n concern_v fate_n be_v so_o many_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propose_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o then_o substitute_v the_o true_a mundane_a system_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o mathematical_a or_o astrological_a fate_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n considerable_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o general_a head_n in_o the_o plotinical_a distribution_n last_o mention_v so_o as_o either_o to_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o first_o emersion_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o blind_a polytheism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o disguise_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o adopt_a and_o fond_o nurse_v by_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a fate_n for_o manilius_n firmicus_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v to_o astrology_n also_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o fatalist_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v plotinus_n origen_n simplicius_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o star_n to_o necessitate_v all_o humane_a action_n here_o below_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o divine_a providence_n foreknowing_a all_o thing_n have_v contrive_v such_o a_o strange_a coincidence_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n with_o such_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o origen_n determine_v that_o the_o star_n do_v not_o make_v but_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a volume_n in_o who_o character_n they_o that_o be_v skill_v may_v read_v or_o spell_v out_o humane_a event_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o physical_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o afford_v also_o another_o use_v collateral_o in_o order_n to_o prognostication_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v able_a from_o the_o several_a configuration_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n to_o spell_v out_o future_a event_n
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
at_o all_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o all_o system_n and_o compage_n of_o it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concretion_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o matter_n divide_v by_o motion_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n result_v from_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la dissolubilis_fw-la death_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o no_o matter_n come_v from_o nothing_o but_o be_v self-eternal_a so_o none_o of_o it_o can_v ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o it_o dissolve_v all_o the_o aggregation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la interimit_fw-la mors_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la coetum_fw-la dissupat_fw-la ollis_fw-la life_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n nor_o any_o primitive_a or_o simple_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n arise_v from_o the_o aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o when_o the_o compage_n of_o they_o be_v disunite_v and_o dissolve_v though_o all_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v yet_o the_o life_n utter_o perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o no_o life_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o immortal_a animal_n or_o deity_n though_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v itself_o a_o animal_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o since_o no_o living_n be_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o future_a permanency_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o our_o fellow-atheist_n the_o hedonicks_n and_o cyrenaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n a_o romantic_a fiction_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o democritus_n his_o chief_a argument_n against_o a_o deity_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a cum_fw-la democritus_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la semper_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la maneat_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nun_n deum_fw-la ità _fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o act_v original_o from_o itself_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n and_o general_o receive_v among_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o nothing_o can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o without_o it_o act_v upon_o it_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a democritick_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la movere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inferetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inferri_fw-la solet_fw-la nempe_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v as_o common_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a immovable_a mover_n that_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o eternal_a move_v mover_n or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o first_o mover_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o also_o move_v by_o something_o else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o progress_n upward_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o first_o mover_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n common_o take_v from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a and_o inconclusive_a but_o also_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o that_o very_a topick_n of_o motion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_o first_o mover_n no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n fourteen_o ten_o because_o the_o theist_n conceive_v that_o though_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a cogitative_a and_o think_v be_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n the_o atheist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o thought_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v start_v up_o wherefore_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n no_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n without_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n without_o it_o wherefore_o not_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o a_o automaton_n or_o machin_n can_v to_o this_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o these_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o a_o know_a understanding_n be_v the_o other_o of_o a_o perfect_o happy_a be_v be_v contradictious_a because_o all_o knowledge_n essential_o imply_v dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o as_o its_o cause_n scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la they_o conclude_v that_o cogitation_n and_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o its_o subject_a xv._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n reason_n thus_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o deity_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o idea_n platform_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n before_o thing_n but_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v all_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o passion_n from_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o their_o activity_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o juniour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n mind_n or_o deity_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o atheistick_a poet_n exemplum_fw-la porro_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la notity_n hominum_fw-la divis_n unde_fw-la insita_fw-la primùm_fw-la quid_fw-la vellent_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la seirent_fw-la animoque_fw-la viderent_fw-la quove_v modo_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la vis_fw-fr cognita_fw-la principiorum_fw-la quidnam_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v permutato_fw-la ordine_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la natura_fw-la creandi_fw-la how_o can_v the_o suppose_a deity_n have_v a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o and_o whence_o shall_v he_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o also_o what_o himself_o shall_v will_v to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o they_o will_v produce_v when_o various_o combine_v together_o before_o nature_n and_o thing_n themselves_o by_o create_v have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la xvi_o
that_o the_o first_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o those_o element_n as_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o only_o fortuitous_o move_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o the_o orderly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o plant_n animal_n and_o man_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v plato_n state_n this_o controversy_n again_o ser._n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o his_o philebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o protarchus_n that_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o a_o mere_a irrational_a temerarious_a and_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o contrariwise_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v at_o first_o frame_n and_o do_v still_o govern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o then_o set_v on_o foot_n than_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n from_o nature_n and_o chance_n that_o be_v the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o plastic_a artificialness_n or_o methodicalness_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n have_v be_v manage_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o democritus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o by_o anaximander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o the_o atheism_n which_o plato_n oppose_v be_v either_o the_o democritick_n or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o of_o they_o together_o ix_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n plato_n long_o since_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v atheist_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n when_o he_o bespeak_v his_o young_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o neither_o you_o my_o son_n nor_o your_o friend_n democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o more_o or_o less_o sick_a of_o this_o atheistick_a disease_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o other_o philosopher_n who_o atheize_v before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o also_o what_o form_n of_o atheism_n they_o entertain_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n affirm_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n without_o either_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o substance_n or_o bulk_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a passion_n and_o affection_n accident_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v but_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v aristotle_n word_n be_v 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o resolve_v the_o substance_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v only_o in_o its_o passion_n and_o quality_n this_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n x._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o those_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v two_o first_o that_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o all_o generation_n be_v make_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o something_o as_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o question_n still_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n which_o produce_v it_o because_o the_o subject-matter_n can_v change_v itself_o as_o for_o example_n neither_o timber_n nor_o brass_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o timber_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v a_o bed_n nor_o brass_n a_o statue_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o another_o principle_n beside_o matter_n which_o we_o will_v call_v that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o which_o word_n aristotle_n intimate_v that_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n into_o the_o world_n unaccountable_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n beside_o passive_a matter_n which_o can_v never_o move_v change_n or_o alter_v itself_o xi_o and_o aristotle_n second_o exception_n against_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n be_v this_o that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intend_v causality_n in_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o thing_n partly_o be_v so_o well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o be_v make_v so_o well_o can_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o any_o other_o senseless_a body_n much_o less_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o to_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n where_o aristotle_n again_o intimate_v that_o as_o these_o material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o likewise_o they_o must_v needs_o suppose_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v altogether_o fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a and_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v fortune_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n both_o of_o the_o active_a and_o intend_v cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a and_o final_a whereupon_o aristotle_n subjoin_v a_o commendation_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o introduce_v mind_n or_o intellect_n for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n comparative_o with_o those_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o idle_o and_o atheistical_o for_o anaxagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v such_o say_v aristotle_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o a_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o regularity_n aptitude_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v anaxagoras_n himself_o have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o anaxagoras_n say_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_n and_o well_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mind_n to_o aim_v at_o end_n and_o good_a and_o to_o order_v one_o thing_n fit_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v good_a also_o as_o well_o as_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o see_v no_o very_a great_a reason_n but_o that_o in_o a_o rectify_a and_o qualify_v sense_n this_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a theology_n that_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n namely_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v eternal_a selforiginated_n intellectual_a love_n or_o essential_a and_o substantial_a goodness_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a overflow_a fullness_n and_o fecundity_n dispense_v itself_o uninvidious_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n sweet_o govern_v all_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n all_o thing_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o its_o authority_n and_o ready_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o harmony_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n seem_v to_o warrant_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o love_n in_o some_o right_o qualify_v sense_n be_v god_n xix_o but_o we_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o fabulous_a age_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o philosophical_a to_o inquire_v there_o who_o they_o be_v among_o the_o profess_a philosopher_n who_o atheize_v in_o that_o manner_n before_o describe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aristotle_n in_o other_o place_n accuse_v democritus_n and_o leucippus_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o he_o here_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o all_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o philosophize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n but_o resolve_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n quality_n and_o form_n of_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atomical_a but_o hylopathian_n philosopher_n these_o two_o the_o old_a materialist_n and_o the_o democritick_n do_v both_o alike_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o democritick_n manage_v this_o business_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n the_o other_o in_o that_o more_o vulgar_a way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o two_o several_a scheme_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o atomick_a atheism_n so_o the_o other_o for_o distinction_n sake_n may_v be_v call_v the_o hylopathian_n xx._n now_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o these_o hylopathian_n atheist_n of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o first_o philosopher_n of_o the_o jonick_a order_n and_o succession_n before_o anaxagoras_n whereof_o thales_n be_v the_o head_n he_o be_v consentaneous_o thereunto_o by_o aristotle_n make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o atheistical_a philosophy_n he_o derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o homer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o from_o water_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o fluid_a matter_n notwithstanding_o which_o accusation_n of_o aristotle_n thales_n be_v far_o otherwise_o represent_v by_o good_a author_n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o water_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n he_o assert_v also_o mind_n for_o another_o principle_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o laertius_n and_o plutarch_n record_v that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o philosopher_n who_o determine_a soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n clemens_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o a_o man_n action_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o deity_n he_o reply_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thought_n moreover_o laertius_n further_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v animate_v 8._o and_o full_a of_o daemon_n last_o aristotle_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o theist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v say_v he_o that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o be_v that_o of_o thales_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o go_n wherefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o thales_n shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o this_o accusation_n of_o atheism_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o different_o represent_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o as_o laertius_n and_o themistius_n intimate_v he_o leave_v no_o philosophic_a write_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o behind_o he_o anaximander_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o philosophic_a writer_n whence_o probable_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o after_o time_n some_o do_v interpret_v his_o philosophy_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o a_o theist_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o a_o downright_a atheist_n but_o though_o thales_n be_v thus_o by_o good_a authority_n acquit_v yet_o his_o next_o successor_n anaximander_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o fasten_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o which_o aristotle_n bestow_v on_o thales_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a infinite_a materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o air_n nor_o water_n nor_o fire_n but_o indifferent_a to_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o lead_v a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o atheist_n after_o he_o such_o as_o hippo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o simplicius_n and_o other_o anaximine_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n and_o many_o more_o who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o petty_a difference_n among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o matter_n devoid_a of_o understanding_n and_o life_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o at_o length_n anaxagoras_n stop_v this_o atheistick_a current_n among_o these_o jonick_a philosopher_n introduce_v mind_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n xxi_o but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o to_o make_v anaximander_n also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n but_o a_o divine_a philosopher_n where_o have_v declare_v that_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o subjoyu_v these_o word_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o this_o infinite_a but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o all_o say_v who_o do_v not_o make_v beside_o infinite_a any_o other_o cause_n such_o as_o mind_n or_o friendship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o anaximander_n affirm_v and_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n from_o which_o place_n some_o late_a writer_n have_v confident_o conclude_v that_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n there_o mention_v do_v by_o infinite_a understand_v god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o or_o a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o not_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o aristotle_n gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v all_o those_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a materialist_n or_o atheist_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o may_v from_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o rank_n anaximander_n among_o the_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o protreptick_a to_o the_o greek_n where_o after_o
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
always_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n but_o at_o first_o a_o certain_a self-moving_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o fantastic_a power_n irrational_a and_o disorderly_a exist_v such_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n which_o god_n by_o harmonize_a and_o introduce_v into_o it_o fit_v number_n and_o proportion_n make_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o generate_v world_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o preexi_v disorderly_a be_v act_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n partake_v of_o mind_n reason_n and_o harmony_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o make_v by_o he_o as_o from_o he_o and_o exist_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o must_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v concern_v all_o other_o soul_n as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n or_o else_o certain_a delibation_n from_o both_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o blend_v and_o confound_v together_o he_o not_o allow_v any_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfexistent_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a propugnor_n of_o another_o three_o principle_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o beside_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mad_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n so_o that_o plutarch_n be_v both_o a_o triarchi_v and_o a_o ditheist_n a_o assertor_n of_o three_o principle_n but_o of_o two_o god_n according_a to_o that_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a be_v selfexistent_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o plutarch_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o theologer_n and_o lawmaker_n all_o along_o to_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o though_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v every_o where_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n or_o religious_a rite_n both_o of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o whole_o vngoverned_a by_o any_o mind_n or_o reasan_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o principle_n steer_v and_o guide_v all_o without_o resistance_n or_o control_v because_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o nature_n sincere_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a dispenser_n of_o thing_n who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o several_a vessel_n distribute_v those_o several_a liquor_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mingle_v they_o together_o and_o dash_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o always_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o other_o tug_v a_o contrary_a way_n insomuch_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o at_o least_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n below_o the_o moon_n be_v such_o all_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n for_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a craft_n and_o trade_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a but_o other_o call_v the_o good_a principle_n only_o a_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a principle_n a_o daemon_n as_o zoroaster_n the_o magician_n beside_o which_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n plutarch_n pretend_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o religious_a rite_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o and_o last_o he_o particular_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o undoubted_a champion_n for_o it_o ed._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o plato_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n of_o late_a philosopher_n in_o overlook_v the_o three_o power_n which_o be_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o absurdity_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o chance_n no_o body_n know_v how_o so_o that_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o epicurus_n the_o small_a declension_n of_o his_o atom_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v all_o that_o vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n about_o body_n to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o accidental_a consequence_n and_o without_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o plato_n do_v not_o so_o but_o divest_v matter_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o difference_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o place_v god_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o three_o unmake_v principle_n between_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o demon_n move_v the_o matter_n disorderly_a now_o because_o plutarch_n authority_n pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a and_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a general_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o particular_o that_o plato_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v plutarch_n ground_n for_o this_o so_o confident_a assertion_n of_o he_o and_o principal_o concern_v plato_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o plato_n be_v only_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o that_o philosopher_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o innate_a appetite_n that_o may_v sometime_o turn_v the_o heaven_n a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v cause_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n second_o because_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n whereof_o one_o be_v beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorderly_a and_o irrational_a soul_n consist_v with_o it_o as_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o matter_n be_v unable_a â—o_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o plato_n politicus_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o
of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
into_o hades_n that_o be_v do_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o only_o disappear_v to_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v either_o translate_v into_o some_o other_o place_n or_o change_v into_o another_o form_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o animal_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o make_v again_o anew_o as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o again_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n it_o do_v perpetual_o renew_v they_o for_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n utter_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v often_o declare_v elsewhere_o in_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n so_o particular_o in_o this_o twelve_o book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v unchangeable_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v alterable_a and_o this_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o these_o neither_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o part_n of_o that_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v incorruptible_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n perish_v or_o go_v to_o nothing_o all_o which_o by_o casaubon_n lief_o we_o take_v to_o have_v be_v original_o egyptian_n doctrine_n and_o thence_o in_o part_n afterward_o transplant_v into_o greece_n moreover_o when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v style_v more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o life_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n also_o because_o it_o be_v orphical_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o occult_a cantion_n have_v some_o strain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o mention_v the_o result_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n be_v either_o whole_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o have_v certain_a supposititious_a passage_n insert_v into_o they_o by_o some_o christian_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o original_o egyptian_a or_o which_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o herein_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o first_o of_o all_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammon_n in_o his_o book_n call_v god_n most_o hide_v and_o hermes_n plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v god_n but_o impossible_a to_o express_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a passage_n be_v counterfeit_a as_o casaubon_n conclude_v because_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o in_o plato_n timaeus_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a great_a agreement_n betwixt_o platonism_n and_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a doctrine_n thus_o again_o st._n cyprian_n van_fw-mi hermes_n quoque_fw-la trismegistus_n vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la eumque_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o inaestimabilem_fw-la confitetur_fw-la hermes_n trismegist_n also_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inestimable_a which_o passage_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n austin_n 30._o lactantius_n likewise_o thoth_o antiquissimus_fw-la &_o instructissimus_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la trismegisti_fw-la cognomen_fw-la imponeret_fw-la hic_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summi_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la asserit_fw-la iisdemque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la nè_fw-la quis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la requireret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la thoth_o that_o be_v hermes_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v trismegist_n write_v book_n and_o those_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o we_o do_v god_n and_o father_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v require_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v anonymous_n last_o st._n cyril_n have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o here_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v vindicate_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n or_o of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v beside_o their_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n concern_v which_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n it_o otherwise_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o orpheus_n who_o be_v a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v derive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v testimony_n for_o beside_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o affirmation_n concern_v both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n 269._o before_o cite_v plutarch_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n thus_o to_o have_v assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n they_o common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o egyptian_a goddess_n isis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o mind_n who_o this_o goddess_n exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v in_o her_o communion_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o first_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v account_v by_o they_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a deity_n and_o according_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v the_o crocodile_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 381._o because_o they_o say_v the_o crocodile_n be_v the_o only_a animal_n which_o live_v in_o the_o water_n have_v his_o eye_n cover_v by_o a_o thin_a transparent_a membrane_n fall_v down_o over_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v though_o plutarch_n in_o that_o place_n give_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o crocodile_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o egyptian_n without_o a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o worship_v god_n symbolical_o in_o the_o crocodile_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a animal_n without_o a_o tongue_n for_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o speech_n and_o go_v on_o through_o a_o silent_a path_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v without_o noise_n righteous_o govern_v and_o dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n in_o like_a manner_n horus-apollo_n in_o his_o hieroglyphic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o picture_v also_o a_o great_a house_n or_o palace_n within_o its_o circumference_n because_o the_o world_n be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o writer_n also_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o serpent_n feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o own_o body_n do_v apt_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n generate_v in_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o he_o and_o philo_n byblius_n from_o sanchuniathon_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v deify_v by_o tant_n or_o the_o egyptian_a hermes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o resolve_v into_o itself_o
&_o majorum_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o maximorum_fw-la regnator_fw-la osiris_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o chief_a and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o great_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apuleius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la though_o consider_v under_o different_a notion_n and_o worship_v with_o different_a rite_n in_o these_o word_n quanquam_fw-la connexa_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionisque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la teletae_n discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la though_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n yet_o be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n very_o different_a the_o proper_a notion_n of_o osiris_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o high_a of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o good_n agreeable_o whereunto_o jamblichus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257._o that_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a be_v call_v osiris_n by_o the_o egyptian_n last_o as_o for_o sarapis_n though_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n deity_n set_v up_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o alexandria_n yet_o this_o god_n in_o his_o oracle_n to_o nicocrion_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n declare_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o this_o sense_n the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n my_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o ether_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v my_o clear_a pierce_a eye_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o many_o under_o this_o notion_n for_o as_o philarchus_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sarapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o order_n and_o govern_v tbe_n whole_a world_n so_o do_v plutarch_n himself_o conclude_v that_o osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n according_o whereunto_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o these_o three_o hammon_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n or_o supreme_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o porphyrius_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o that_o power_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n sarapis_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o vain_o or_o without_o ground_n suspect_v and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o evil_a demon_n be_v under_o sarapis_n as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o from_o those_o rite_n of_o appeasment_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o symbol_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o three-headed_a dog_n signify_v that_o evil_a demon_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o three_o element_n water_n earth_n and_o air._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n that_o deliver_v oracle_n in_o this_o temple_n of_o sarapis_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o pagan_n however_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n beside_o all_o this_o eusebius_n himself_o from_o porphyrius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o a_o statue_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o a_o blackish_a sky-coloured_a complexion_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o princely_a plume_n and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 115._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o hide_a and_o obscure_a and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v intellectual_o move_v signify_v by_o the_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n moreover_o by_o the_o egg_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n create_v by_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o this_o cneph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n and_o the_o greek_n vulcan_n of_o which_o phtha_n more_a afterward_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o scholiast_n upon_o ptolemy_n thus_o perstringe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o asclepius_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n in_o his_o myriogenesis_n mundi_fw-la affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a tradition_n the_o sun_n be_v make_v in_o libra_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o epicurus_n and_o other_o atheistical_a philosopher_n do_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n call_v by_o they_o cneph_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n which_o cneph_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o as_o plutarch_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n osir._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o other_o egyptian_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o sacred_a animal_n worship_v by_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n only_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o mortal_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o who_o they_o call_v cneph_n a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n have_v now_o make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o unmake_v deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o two_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_a polytheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o of_o hammon_n neith_n isis_n osiris_n sarapis_n kneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v phtha_n and_o those_o other_o name_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o apuleius_n in_o that_o forecited_n passage_n of_o he_o numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o only_a supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n under_o different_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n which_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o so_o many_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n nevertheless_o here_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n start_v whether_o among_o those_o several_a egyptian_a name_n of_o god_n some_o may_v not_o signify_v distinct_a divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a and_o particular_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n for_o since_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o all_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a before_o they_o and_o indeed_o athanasius_n kircherus_n make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o hereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o pamphylian_a obelisk_n that_o first_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o winge_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o triform_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o abenephius_fw-la a_o arabian_a writer_n and_o a_o chaldaic_a fragment_n impute_v
independent_a upon_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n his_o dyad_n be_v no_o primary_n but_o a_o secondary_a thing_n only_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o monad_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n who_o write_v the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o from_o this_o monade_n be_v derive_v infinite_a duality_n as_o matter_n for_o the_o monade_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o active_a cause_n with_o which_o agree_v hermias_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o pythagorick_a mystery_n that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n according_o whereunto_o clomen_n alexandrinus_n 611._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o thearidas_n a_o ancient_a pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o one_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n one_o and_o alone_a which_o word_n also_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o existence_n or_o beginning_n of_o duration_n and_o indeed_o however_o ocellus_n lucanus_n write_v yet_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o porphyrius_n record_v of_o he_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o his_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o bean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o the_o beginning_n thing_n be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o the_o generation_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o afterward_o proceed_v by_o degree_n animal_n and_o plant_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n also_o from_o the_o same_o putrify_a matter_n spring_v up_o both_o man_n and_o bean_n pythagoras_n be_v general_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyril_n affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a this_o seem_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o pythagorick_a trinity_n namely_o the_o eternal_a psyche_n again_o when_o god_n be_v call_v in_o plutarch_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v itself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o he_o be_v something_o above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o cicero_n pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v thus_o represent_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la intentum_fw-la &_o commeantem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la carperentur_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n from_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v decerp_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o again_o exit_fw-la universa_fw-la ment_fw-la divina_fw-la delibatos_fw-la esse_fw-la animos_fw-la nostros_fw-la this_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o either_o of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unity_n and_o monade_n 6._o and_o also_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o aristotle_n plain_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o orpheus_n be_v one_o oft_o hese_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delightful_a love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o since_o pythagoras_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o orphick_a principle_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o plato_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o orphick_a theology_n in_o this_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v love_n for_o a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o when_o in_o his_o symposion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o agatho_n he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v to_o phaedrus_n many_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o love_n be_v old_a than_o saturn_n and_o japet_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n as_o he_o be_v always_o youthful_a they_o who_o make_v love_n old_a than_o saturn_n as_o well_o as_o japhet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o plato_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v love_n not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o creator_n of_o all_o but_o a_o creature_n a_o certain_a junior_fw-la god_n or_o indeed_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v not_o so_o much_o a_o god_n as_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o plain_o imply_v imperfection_n in_o it_o love_n say_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n philosophize_v nor_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o agreable_o with_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o plotinus_n determine_v that_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o middle_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n be_v a_o venus_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o venus_n her_o nativity_n and_o love_v be_v beget_v with_o she_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o right_a natural_a state_n love_v god_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o virgin_n love_n but_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o generation_n be_v court_v with_o these_o amorous_a allurement_n here_o below_o and_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o change_v that_o its_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n for_o another_o mortal_a one_o but_o if_o it_o again_o shake_v off_o these_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a love_n and_o keep_v itself_o chaste_a from_o they_o return_v back_o to_o its_o own_o father_n and_o original_a it_o will_v be_v right_o affect_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orpheist_n and_o plato_n that_o the_o former_a make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o junior_a god_n or_o daemon_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n love_n for_o plato_n love_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n that_o be_v poverty_n and_o indigency_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o riches_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n no_o other_o than_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o that_o orphick_a and_o pythagorick_a love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a riches_n and_o plenty_n a_o love_n of_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a fullness_n delight_v to_o communicate_v itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v love_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n parmenides_n his_o love_n however_o make_v a_o principle_n somewhere_o by_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v neither_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o platonic_a love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o create_a god_n which_o appear_v from_o simplicius_n his_o connect_v these_o two_o
shall_v no_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v from_o empedocles_n his_o principle_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o unwise_a of_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contention_n because_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o friendship_n whereas_o mortal_a animal_n may_v know_v or_o conceive_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o which_o same_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o also_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v to_o another_o purpose_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o universe_n and_o constant_o supply_v the_o same_o have_v make_v a_o continual_a successive_a generation_n last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o plain_o use_v by_o aristotle_n also_o not_o for_o the_o divinity_n in_o general_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o that_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o alexander_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o man_n differ_v from_o other_o animal_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o appetite_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o we_o alone_o be_v furnish_v with_o speech_n and_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o par._n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_o coorder_v to_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v into_o one_o agree_v harmony_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o inconspire_v like_o a_o ill-agreeing_a drama_n botch_v up_o of_o many_o impertinent_a intersertion_n whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v which_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o carry_v on_o under_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o all_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o he_o absolute_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o polyarchy_n or_o mundane_a aristocracy_n that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o first_o principle_n and_o independent_a deity_n wherefore_o though_o aristotle_n dote_v much_o upon_o that_o whimsy_n of_o he_o of_o as_o many_o intelligible_n or_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a mind_n now_o common_o call_v intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v movable_a sphere_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o stick_v not_o also_o sometime_o to_o call_v principle_n yet_o must_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v interpret_v to_o have_v derive_v all_o these_o from_o one_o supreme_a universal_a deity_n which_o as_o simplicius_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n and_o which_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v those_o inferior_a deity_n under_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n contain_v all_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n within_o it_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o polychoerany_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o god_n conclude_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a government_n moreover_o as_o plotinus_n represent_v aristotle_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o â—_o so_o many_o independent_a principle_n shall_v thus_o constant_o conspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o work_n that_o agreeable_a symphony_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n neither_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o these_o intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v sphere_n and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n happen_v by_o chance_n now_o this_o high_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o at_o least_o of_o that_o chief_a motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n which_o according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n by_o who_o rapid_n circumgyration_n all_o the_o other_o sphere_n and_o heaven_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o from_o east_n to_o west_n p._n and_o according_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n or_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o whole_a heaven_n which_o first_o mover_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v one_o numerical_o first_o immovable_a mover_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o movable_a neither_o that_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o that_o plato_n make_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a soul_n but_o aristotle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n explication_n of_o himself_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a if_o any_o at_o all_o aristotle_n immovable_a mover_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o not_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o objective_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v love_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n perstringe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n convert_v the_o world_n to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o move_v only_o by_o love_n of_o that_o first_o desirable_a acknowledge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o mind_n or_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o equalise_v the_o same_o with_o other_o amiable_a thing_n among_o sensible_fw-fr that_o have_v nothing_o generative_a in_o their_o nature_n where_o proclus_n seem_v to_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o aristotle_n beside_o his_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n of_o they_o or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n that_o enamour_v with_o this_o supreme_a mind_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o continual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o plato_n doctrine_n disguise_v that_o philosopher_n affirm_v likewise_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n cause_v efficient_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o again_o in_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o of_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n only_o resemble_v the_o circuit_n of_o intellect_n which_o platonic_a conceit_n find_v entertainment_n with_o boetius_fw-la who_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o represent_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la secta_fw-la dvos_fw-la motum_fw-la
and_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o he_o affirm_v of_o hercules_n that_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o long_o since_o observe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o that_o as_o he_o call_v jupiter_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n his_o father_n so_o do_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v look_v at_o he_o thus_o m._n antoninus_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a relation_n that_o we_o all_o have_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o we_o and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o divine_a cause_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o as_o likewise_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o that_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v well_o do_v without_o a_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o he_o excellent_o exhort_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o be_v delight_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o do_v one_o action_n after_o another_o tend_v to_o a_o common_a good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n together_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n 8._o last_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o confidence_n in_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o may_v be_v conclude_v also_o from_o their_o thank_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o all_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o delightful_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n epictetus_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o understanding_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v else_o but_o both_o public_o and_o private_o praise_n god_n bless_v he_o and_o return_v thanks_o to_o he_o ought_v not_o they_o who_o dig_v plough_n and_o eat_v continual_o sing_v such_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n as_o this_o great_a be_v that_o god_n who_o give_v we_o these_o organ_n to_o cultivate_v the_o earth_n withal_o great_a be_v that_o god_n who_o give_v we_o hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o enable_v we_o to_o grow_v undiscernible_o to_o breath_n in_o our_o sleep_n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a hymn_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n all_o these_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v blind_v aught_o there_o not_o to_o be_v some_o one_o who_o shall_v perform_v this_o office_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n for_o all_o if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o nightingale_n or_o a_o swan_n that_o of_o a_o swan_n but_o now_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v and_o sing_v aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n last_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o such_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n 18._o and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n call_v by_o they_o fancy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n or_o contention_n a_o divine_a enterprise_n it_o be_v for_o liberty_n and_o for_o a_o kingdom_n now_o remember_v the_o supreme_a god_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o helper_n and_o assistant_n as_o the_o mariner_n do_v upon_o castor_n and_o pollux_n in_o a_o tempest_n he_o commend_v also_o this_o form_n of_o devotional_a address_n or_o divine_a ejaculation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o cleanthes_n his_o litany_n to_o be_v use_v frequent_o upon_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v i_o o_o jupiter_n and_o thou_o fate_n whithersoever_o i_o be_o by_o you_o destine_v and_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v who_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o reluctant_a yet_o must_v needs_o follow_v where_o jupiter_n and_o fate_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n under_o two_o several_a name_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o devotional_a ejaculation_n be_v no_o less_o true_o and_o faithful_o 106._o than_o elegant_o thus_o render_v by_o seneca_n duc_n me_fw-it parens_fw-la celsique_fw-la dominator_fw-la poli_fw-fr quocunque_fw-la placuit_fw-la nulla_fw-la parendi_fw-la est_fw-la mora_fw-la assum_n impiger_fw-la fac_fw-la nolle_fw-la comitabor_fw-la gemens_fw-la malusque_fw-la patiar_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la licuit_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o because_o many_o be_v so_o extreme_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pagan_n ever_o make_v any_o religious_a address_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o such_o we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o a_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n of_o the_o same_o cleanthes_n to_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o more_o to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o elegant_a translation_n thereof_o into_o latin_a verse_n which_o he_o must_v owe_v to_o the_o muse_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n duport_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magne_n pater_fw-la diuûm_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomina_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la semper_fw-la virtus_fw-la tu_fw-la jupiter_n author_n naturae_fw-la certâ_fw-la qui_fw-la singula_fw-la lege_fw-la gubernas_fw-la rex_fw-la salve_n te_fw-la nempe_fw-la licet_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la aegris_fw-la cunctis_fw-la compellare_fw-la omnes_fw-la tua_fw-la namque_fw-la propago_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quasi_fw-la imago_fw-la vocis_fw-la &_o echo_n tantum_n quotquot_fw-la humi_fw-la spirantes_fw-la repimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la te_fw-la cantabo_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la celebrans_fw-la quip_n tuo_fw-la hic_fw-la totus_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la circuit_n orbis_fw-la paret_fw-la quoquo_fw-la agis_fw-la imperio_fw-la ac_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la ultrò_fw-la invictis_fw-la telum_fw-la manibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la tale_n ministrum_fw-la anceps_fw-la ignitum_fw-la haud_fw-la moriturum_fw-la denique_fw-la fulmen_fw-la ictu_fw-la etenim_fw-la illius_fw-la tota_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la tremiscit_fw-la hillo_o &_o communem_fw-la rationem_fw-la dirigis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscens_fw-la tantus_fw-la tu_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la rectorque_fw-la supremus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la ullum_fw-la aethere_fw-la nec_fw-la dio_fw-mi fit_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la caerula_fw-la ponti_fw-la errore_fw-la acta_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la gen_fw-la impia_fw-la patrat_fw-la confusa_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tu_fw-la dirigis_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la auspice_n te_o ingratis_fw-la &_o inest_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la rebus_fw-la foelice_fw-la harmonia_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o vnum_fw-la sic_fw-la bona_fw-la mixta_fw-la malis_fw-la compingis_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la resurgat_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la perennan_n quam_fw-la refugit_fw-la spernitque_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la laeva_fw-la malorum_fw-la heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la bona_fw-la qui_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o optant_fw-la divinam_fw-la tamen_fw-la hanc_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o denique_fw-la legem_fw-la nec_fw-la spectare_fw-la oculis_fw-la nec_fw-la fando_fw-la attendere_fw-la curant_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la parerent_fw-la poterant_fw-la traducere_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la bonam_fw-la nunc_fw-la sponte_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o mala_fw-la praecipites_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la hunc_fw-la agit_fw-fr ambitio_fw-la laudisque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la illu_z &_o avarity_n &_o amor_fw-la vesanus_fw-la habendi_fw-la blanda_n libido_fw-la alium_fw-la venerisque_fw-la licentia_fw-la dulcis_fw-la sic_fw-la aliò_fw-la tendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o diversa_fw-la ruentes_fw-la at_o
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
look_v upon_o as_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a he_o write_v thus_o concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 822._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a god_n and_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o mortal_a one_o anonymous_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o account_v their_o benefactor_n and_o king_n god_n also_o and_o though_o caesar_n affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a german_n deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la eoâ—_n solos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la quos_fw-la cernunt_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la opibus_fw-la apertè_fw-la juvantur_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la &_o vulcanum_n &_o lunam_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o contradict_v by_o tacitus_n who_o come_v after_o he_o have_v better_a information_n and_o other_o have_v record_v cerm._n that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thou_o first_o and_o then_o of_o thautes_n and_o theutate_n last_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o indian_n chineses_n siamenses_n and_o guinean_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n mexico_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n some_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a or_o great_a god_n they_o have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o parmiscer_n fetisso_n wiracocha_n pachacamac_n vitziliputzti_n etc._n etc._n though_o worship_v withal_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n acosta_n 47â—_n hoc_fw-la commune_v apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la barbaros_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la supremum_fw-la &_o summè_fw-la bonum_fw-la fateantur_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vero_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversorum_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la barbaris_fw-la zupay_v vocari_fw-la solent_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la ille_fw-la summus_n idemque_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la colunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la doceri_fw-la debent_fw-la mox_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la illiusque_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ministris_fw-la angelis_n absint_fw-la gens_fw-la pessima_fw-la cacodaemonum_n this_o be_v common_a almost_o to_o all_o the_o barbarian_n to_o confess_v one_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o also_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n among_o they_o of_o certain_a evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v by_o our_o barbarian_n zupay_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o well_o instruct_v what_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o then_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o wicked_a daemon_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o angel_n xxviii_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n two_o zealous_a pagan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o several_a pagan_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o after_o different_a manner_n which_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o itself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o ungrateful_a nor_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n state_n and_o grandeur_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o variety_n than_o after_o one_o only_a manner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n where_o defend_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o 377._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n but_o they_o who_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o a_o continual_a supply_n thereof_o for_o our_o use_n have_v be_v therefore_o account_v by_o we_o go_n which_o god_n be_v not_o different_a to_o different_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o southern_a and_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o globe_n have_v not_o any_o the_o same_o but_o all_o other_o different_a go_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n so_o one_o reason_n order_v these_o thing_n and_o one_o providence_n dispense_n all_o and_o the_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr minister_n thereof_o have_v have_v several_a name_n and_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o several_a country_n have_v be_v every_o where_o worship_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o different_a symbol_n consecrate_v to_o they_o the_o better_a to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v on_o man_n understanding_n to_o divine_a thing_n though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v without_o some_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o cast_v man_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n either_o superstition_n or_o atheism_n where_o plutarch_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n appoint_v by_o it_o over_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o under_o different_a name_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o with_o different_a symbol_n moreover_o that_o titus_n livius_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_a god_n of_o several_a country_n though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v with_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o different_n but_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o where_o he_o write_v of_o hannibal_n 12._o nescio_fw-la a_o mirabilior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la quà m_fw-la secundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la mistos_fw-la ex_fw-la colluvione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quibus_fw-la alius_fw-la ritus_fw-la alia_fw-la sacra_fw-la alii_fw-la prope_fw-la dii_fw-la essent_fw-la ita_fw-la uno_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la seditio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o hannibal_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o his_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n who_o have_v a_o mix_a colluvy_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o which_o have_v different_a rite_n different_a ceremony_n and_o almost_o different_a god_n from_o one_o another_o do_v notwithstanding_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o one_o common_a bond_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o sedition_n at_o all_o among_o they_o where_o livy_n plain_o intimate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v several_a god_n yet_o the_o godâ—_n of_o they_o all_o be_v real_o the_o same_o namely_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o the_o same_o livy_n elsewhere_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n likewise_o at_o that_o time_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o quarrel_v with_o q._n fulvius_n flaccus_n for_o that_o when_o be_v censor_n and_o build_v a_o new_a temple_n in_o spain_n he_o uncovered_v another_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o juno_n lacinia_n among_o the_o brutii_n and_o take_v off_o the_o marble-tyle_n thereof_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n to_o adorn_v his_o new_a erect_a temple_n withal_o and_o how_o they_o accuse_v he_o thereupon_o public_o in_o the_o senate-house_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o quod_fw-la ruinis_fw-la templorum_fw-la templa_fw-la aedificaret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la jidem_fw-la ubique_fw-la dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la spoliis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la alii_fw-la colendi_fw-la exornandique_fw-la that_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n he_o build_v up_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o the_o egyptian_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o singular_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o most_o odd_o discrepant_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o these_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o fundamental_o of_o worship_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n as_o plutarch_n set_v himself_o industrious_o to_o
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â—_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n â—â—_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o
they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n endless_a of_o necessity_n must_v the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o shake_v off_o that_o one_o fear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v only_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o atheist_n do_v of_o theism_n that_o atheism_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o reason_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o confidence_n of_o such_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_n atheistick_a insidelity_n must_v needs_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o certain_a heavy_a diffidence_n despondence_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o timorous_a distrust_n and_o disbelief_n of_o good_a to_o be_v hope_a for_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n namely_o of_o a_o invisible_a be_v omnipotent_a that_o exercise_v a_o just_a kind_a and_o gracious_a povidence_n over_o all_o those_o who_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o vice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o lawless_a liberty_n prevail_v over_o such_o disbelieve_a person_n make_v they_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o desirous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o such_o hinderer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o atheist_n who_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n do_v first_o of_o all_o disguise_n the_o deity_n and_o put_v a_o monstrous_a horrid_a and_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o it_o transform_v it_o into_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v and_o then_o do_v they_o conclude_v concern_v it_o as_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o two_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o man_n hope_n of_o good_a than_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o real_o it_o spring_v neither_o from_o hope_n nor_o fear_n however_o in_o different_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v both_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o imposture_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o that_o who_o belief_n be_v support_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n often_o prevent_v ratiocination_n in_o we_o and_o urge_v itself_o more_o immediate_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o rational_a belief_n thereof_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n also_o or_o man_n want_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v prone_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a curiosity_n where_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v or_o feign_v they_o and_o from_o their_o fear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o imagine_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a this_o also_o afford_v they_o a_o handsome_a cover_n and_o pretext_n for_o their_o ignorance_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n almighty_n what_o some_o philosopher_n do_v of_o occult_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v but_o persugium_n &_o asylum_n ignorantiae_fw-la l._n a_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a language_n the_o mere_a sanctuary_n of_o fool_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o common_o join_v together_o by_o these_o atheist_n both_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o which_o joint_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o theism_n because_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n raise_v up_o bugbears_a especial_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v they_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n especial_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mormo_n spectre_n or_o phantasm_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n omnia_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la and_o according_o democritus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o theism_n or_o religion_n sextu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n man_n observe_v strange_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n in_o the_o meteor_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n lightning_z thunderbolt_n &_o eclipse_n they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o present_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o go_n and_o epicurus_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n which_o will_v otherwise_o invade_v and_o assault_v they_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n mind_n whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o natural_a cause_n urge_v they_o so_o much_o with_o the_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o as_o they_o conceive_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o the_o phaenomâ—na_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a some_o time_n impute_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v eclipse_n for_o example_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n and_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o thunder_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v roar_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n mere_o to_o affright_v and_o amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v not_o there_o fling_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o direful_a messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o present_o conclude_v triumphant_o thereupon_o concern_v nature_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la agere_fw-la expers_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o god_n and_o that_o atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o philosophy_n for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a atom_n or_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o or_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v or_o result_v from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v from_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o these_o atheist_n allege_v that_o laugh_a and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o laugh_a and_o cry_v principle_n et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_n '_o factus_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a being_n may_v result_v from_o a_o composition_n of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a atom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest._n because_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v motion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n organise_v but_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v neither_o local_a motion_n nor_o mechanism_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o both_o in_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n and_o in_o the_o
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n now_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o contain_v necessary_a eternal_a existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v wherefore_o since_o something_o or_o other_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o what_o include_v necessary_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v or_o god_n who_o do_v exist_v of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o contain_v independent_a self-existence_n or_o necessity_n of_o existence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n inanimate_a body_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o itself_o necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v who_o duration_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n generate_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o matter_n move_a can_v possible_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o must_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o something_o else_o namely_o by_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v permanent_a and_o without_o any_o successive_a generation_n or_o flux_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v otherwise_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n already_o declare_v be_v able_a both_o exact_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n and_o satisfactory_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o again_o to_o be_v premise_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o unmake_v neither_o nor_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o something_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n no_o atheist_n assert_v every_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v unmake_v but_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o personality_n as_o likewise_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o animal_n wherefore_o since_o something_o certain_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o unmake_v here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o god_n or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o those_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o write_v fabulous_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o pherecydes_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o ancient_a magi_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o theist_n that_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o lesser_a perfection_n or_o imperfect_a being_n do_v gradual_o descend_v till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n or_o inanimate_a body_n but_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v climb_v up_o or_o emerge_v by_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o thence_o as_o life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o senseless_a nay_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v verbal_o a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v this_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v first_o emerge_v also_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o to_o be_v likewise_o dissolvable_a again_o into_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o be_v that_o place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o be_v understand_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o night_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n but_o jupiter_n or_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o heaven_n night_n chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n according_a to_o these_o be_v senior_n to_o jupiter_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o they_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n do_v ascend_v upward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o imperfect_a as_o night_n and_o chaos_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o length_n to_o jupiter_n himself_o the_o mundane_a soul_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n which_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprehend_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n vall._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o think_v right_o who_o shall_v resemble_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o that_o of_o animal_n and_o plant_n wherefrom_o indeterminate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o seed_n do_v always_o arise_v the_o more_o perfect_a for_o even_o here_o also_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o than_o they_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n it_o may_v now_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o all_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unprepossess_v with_o false_a principle_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n undeniable_o evident_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v natural_o descend_v from_o great_a or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n utter_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o since_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o universe_n thing_n do_v not_o thus_o ascend_v and_o mount_v or_o climb_v up_o from_o low_a perfection_n to_o high_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a descend_v and_o slide_v down_o from_o high_a to_o low_o so_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o imperfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o
efficient_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_z â—_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o new_a substance_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o only_o be_v substantial_o emanative_a three_o and_o last_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o in_o artificial_a production_n and_o natural_a generation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n produce_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o such_o efficient_o produce_v nothing_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o axiom_n understand_v by_o cicero_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o viz._n causal_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v epicurus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v fate_n and_o to_o establish_v liberty_n of_o will_n by_o that_o absurd_a figment_n of_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a nec_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n epicurus_n fatum_fw-la extimescat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la atomis_fw-la petat_fw-la praesidium_fw-la easque_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la deducat_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la res_fw-la dvas_fw-la inenodabiles_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la fiat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la existet_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quippiam_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la physico_fw-la placet_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o any_o reason_n why_o epicurus_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o fate_n and_o seek_v refuge_n in_o atom_n he_o suppose_v they_o in_o their_o infinite_a descent_n to_o decline_v uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o plunge_v himself_o at_o once_o into_o two_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o suppose_n of_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v allow_v be_v any_o physiologer_n nor_o can_v epicurus_n himself_o be_v please_a or_o satisfy_v therewith_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o other_o sense_n this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v false_a namely_o when_o this_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n from_o which_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o something_o pre-existing_a by_o the_o new_a modification_n thereof_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n thereupon_o be_v not_o that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v but_o only_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o here_o by_o cause_n mean_v the_o material_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n epicurus_n be_v tax_v by_o cicero_n for_o introduce_v that_o his_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n or_o clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o indeed_o all_o motion_n also_o be_v to_o those_o atomick_a atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o nothing_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o that_o atheistick_a sense_n as_o level_v against_o a_o deity_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o more_o impugn_v atheism_n itself_o than_o it_o do_v theism_n the_o atheist_n generate_a and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n humane_a soul_n mind_n and_o personality_n they_o produce_v these_o and_o consequent_o themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o resolve_v they_o all_o to_o nothing_o again_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n non_fw-fr existence_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a only_o to_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o absolute_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o nothing_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o but_o we_o must_v prepare_v the_o way_n hereunto_o by_o set_v down_o first_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o atheist_n therefore_o who_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o new_a accident_n or_o modification_n of_o pre-existing_a substance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v conclude_v according_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o then_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o only_o unmake_v selfexistent_a thing_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n first_o that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v make_v or_o cause_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n second_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre_n exist_v matter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n though_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v neither_o can_v thus_o create_v but_o also_o produce_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n first_o therefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o alone_a they_o hereby_o plain_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n himself_o suppose_v to_o exist_v can_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o carpenter_n or_o taylor_n do_v i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v have_v a_o material_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n in_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n cause_v whatsoever_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n beside_o matter_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n exist_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o matter_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n as_o marble_n can_v make_v a_o statue_n nor_o timber_n and_o stone_n a_o house_n nor_o cloth_n a_o garment_n this_o be_v our_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o active_a principle_n or_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n
that_o whereas_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o efficient_a causality_n in_o nature_n then_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o allow_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n no_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o nothing_o action_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o agent_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o efficient_a in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n or_o permit_v strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n to_o attribute_v to_o matter_n a_o self-moving_a power_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n and_o motion_n both_o together_o can_v not_o possible_o produce_v any_o new_a real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o matter_n as_o such_o efficient_o cause_v nothing_n and_o motion_n only_o change_v the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n wherefore_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o animal_n sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o no_o atheist_n as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v then_o can_v no_o motion_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n no_o contexture_n of_o atom_n possible_o beget_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n or_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v make_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o imperfect_a and_o spurious_a theist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n almighty_a whether_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a a_o power_n of_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n by_o the_o new_a modify_n thereof_o as_o a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a timber_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o tailor_n a_o garment_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a cloth_n for_o since_o animal_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o since_o they_o can_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n or_o contexture_n thereof_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v animal_n or_o produce_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o nevertheless_o these_o theist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o new_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o one_o who_o build_v the_o world_n only_o as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n but_o also_o of_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiologer_n not_o that_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o it_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o consequent_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n come_v from_o nothing_o that_o be_v be_v make_v either_o by_o themselves_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o have_v also_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aristotle_n how_o the_o old_a atheistick_a materialist_n be_v assault_v by_o those_o italic_a philosopher_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o matter_n beside_o its_o modification_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o destroy_v endeavour_v without_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proposition_n to_o evade_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v it_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o destroy_v for_o as_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v musical_a or_o handsome_a nor_o destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v these_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_n socrates_n be_v before_o and_o still_o remain_v so_o neither_o be_v any_o substantial_a thing_n or_o real_a entity_n in_o the_o world_n make_v or_o destroy_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o perpetual_o remain_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o as_o musicalness_n and_o unmusicalness_n in_o respect_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n be_v but_o accident_n thereof_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o produce_v because_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o old_a hylopathian_n atheist_n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n may_v be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v without_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v of_o any_o into_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o but_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v therefore_o false_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o modes_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a accident_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n may_v be_v successive_o make_v spherical_a cubical_a cylindrical_a pyramidal_a or_o of_o any_o other_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v both_o without_o the_o production_n of_o anything_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o because_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n brick_n mortar_n and_o timber_n lie_v altogether_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o may_v be_v make_v into_o a_o stately_a palace_n and_o that_o without_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n as_o namely_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n itself_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n will_v be_v no_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o one_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n have_v be_v from_o man_n not_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o modes_n thereof_o now_o a_o mode_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n as_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o body_n organise_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o modes_n thereof_o but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v without_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o extension_n nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o thought_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n or_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o slice_v out_o into_o many_o piece_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o as_o so_o many_o small_a chip_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o again_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o whole_a
they_o that_o be_v no_o contingent_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o motion_n without_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n though_o this_o be_v intolerable_o absurd_a in_o he_o thus_o to_o suppose_v contingency_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o bring_v his_o liberty_n of_o will_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n and_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o atom_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a or_o essential_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o consequent_o real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n abstract_o consider_v be_v substance_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o no_o modification_n or_o accident_n thereof_o but_o either_o accident_n and_o modification_n or_o rather_o essential_a attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o substantial_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o here_o again_o condemn_v the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_a species_n visible_a and_o audible_a entity_n perfect_o unintelligible_a and_o real_a quality_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o even_o substantial_a form_n too_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o sensitive_a soul_n themselves_o both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n exit_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n because_o if_o life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o may_v this_o well_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v there_o reasonable_o be_v any_o stop_v make_v at_o rational_a soul_n especial_o by_o these_o man_n who_o also_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v rasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mere_a white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o corporeal_a object_n from_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o more_o vmbratile_a and_o evanide_v hitherto_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o particular_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o by_o motion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o matter_n may_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o motion_n by_o a_o miraculous_a efficiency_n produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o nothing_o can_v efficient_o produce_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o unless_o it_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n to_o it_o and_o a_o substantial_o emanative_a or_o creative_a power_n but_o scarce_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n have_v equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o man_n or_o to_o attribute_n a_o creative_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a thing_n whilst_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o a_o perfect_a be_v both_o these_o assertion_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o former_a produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v assault_v theism_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a betwixt_o atheism_n and_o theism_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o spring_n from_o senseless_a matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v then_o be_v this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n a_o sufficient_a establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n it_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o geometrician_n call_v a_o deduction_n ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it which_o they_o allow_v of_o for_o good_a and_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a selfexistent_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n show_v how_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v direct_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n which_o the_o atheist_n endeavour_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v theism_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o beginning_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o often_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o unmake_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o very_a principle_n as_o its_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o it_o self_n come_v into_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o thence_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v this_o further_a superstructure_n that_o because_o something_o do_v certain_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v therefore_o be_v there_o also_o actual_o a_o necessary_o existent_a be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n by_o its_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o since_o it_o may_v have_v will_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o it_o be_v and_o so_o positive_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v when_o a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o either_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o its_o cause_n or_o because_o its_o necessary_a eternal_a existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o so_o exist_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o so_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o but_o what_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o proceed_v from_o that_o thing_n
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o oâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calâ—â—d_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâ—aedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
and_o contingency_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cypselum_n regnare_fw-la corinthi_n quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la millesimo_fw-la antè_fw-la anno_fw-la apollinis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la editum_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o necessary_a cypselus_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v reign_v at_o corinth_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n predict_v by_o apollo_n be_v oracle_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o as_o also_o this_o record_v by_o varro_n of_o vectius_n valens_n a_o augur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o romulus_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v a_o building_n from_o the_o fly_n of_o twelve_o vulture_n presage_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o valentinian_n who_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o last_o real_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o rome_n when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v the_o city_n the_o second_o time_n and_o fire_v it_o but_o above_o all_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o prophecy_n such_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o pagan_a writer_n as_o make_v it_o very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o do_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a pagan_a prophecy_n real_a then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v have_v some_o high_a original_a than_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o their_o demon_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v as_o well_o assist_v super-natural_o to_o predict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o west_n as_o balaam_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o here_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v over_o paganism_n and_o all_o its_o oracle_n and_o divination_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o unquestionable_a prediction_n of_o event_n to_o follow_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o supernatural_a foreknowledge_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o for_o example_n those_o concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v by_o jacob_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n daniel_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o grand_a event_n which_o follow_v after_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n so_o general_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o their_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v needs_o reckon_v for_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o considerable_a neither_o that_o of_o daniel_n week_n or_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o some_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v stretch_v their_o wit_n they_o sometime_o use_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o divert_v this_o prophecy_n another_o way_n for_o that_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v on_o no_o natural_a cause_n much_o less_o upon_o those_o constellation_n of_o the_o astrological_a atheist_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n but_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n empire_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n of_o its_o fall_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o macedonean_a alexander_n of_o the_o quadripartite_a division_n of_o this_o greekish_a empire_n after_o alexander_n death_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n a_o prophetic_a history_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o event_n that_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o they_o and_o last_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o to_o pervert_v all_o those_o scripture_n prophecy_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o be_v daniel_n four_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n that_o four_o empire_n strong_a as_o iron_n which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v break_v or_o divide_v into_o ten_o or_o many_o principality_n call_v in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eichon_n horn_n among_o who_o be_v to_o start_v up_o another_o horn_n with_o eye_n speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_a against_o they_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o st._n john_n apocalypse_n it_o be_v there_o further_o insist_v upon_o fill_v up_o and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n so_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o john_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o their_o respective_a age_n set_v down_o a_o prophetic_a calendar_n of_o time_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n the_o former_a more_o compendious_o and_o general_o the_o latter_a more_o copious_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n evince_v a_o deity_n neither_o can_v these_o possible_o be_v impute_v by_o atheist_n as_o other_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o politician_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o evince_v a_o deity_n but_o confirm_v christianity_n also_o partly_o as_o predict_v by_o they_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n a_o grand_a one_o whereof_o be_v the_o gentile_n reception_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o as_o itself_o predict_v future_a event_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n both_o which_o scripture-prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o he_o in_o the_o new_a be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a force_n to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o certain_a knowledge_n ourselves_o of_o many_o of_o those_o event_n and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o suspect_v but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v long_o before_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n possession_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n do_v evince_v that_o spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n though_o invisible_a to_o we_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o real_a and_o substantial_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n which_o favour_v not_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n do_v also_o immediate_o enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n which_o therefore_o can_v check_v and_o control_v it_o and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a fore-knows_a the_o most_o remote_o distant_a and_o contingent_a event_n and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o disprove_v his_o existence_n but_o also_o occasional_o propose_v several_a solid_a and_o substantial_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n as_o that_o all_o successive_a thing_n the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_o uncapable_a of_o a_o ante-eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o else_o of_o a_o permanent_a duration_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n that_o no_o atheist_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v salve_v without_o a_o incorporeal_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificial_a regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a demonstrate_v a_o understanding_n and_o intend_v cause_n of_o the_o world_n that_o order_v thing_n for_o end_n and_o good_n
beside_o that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o phaenomena_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o salve_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v true_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n have_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o misunderstand_v into_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o certainty_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n existence_n but_o only_o a_o conjectural_a probability_n no_o knowledge_n or_o science_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a theist_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o priore_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o do_v alexander_n aphrodisius_n in_o his_o physical_a doubt_n and_o solution_n after_o he_o have_v propound_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n according_a to_o aristotelick_n principle_n from_o motion_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o this_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v in_o way_n of_o analysis_n only_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o must_v here_o fetch_v our_o beginning_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o it_o and_o manifest_a and_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analysis_n ascend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o first_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o they_o 388._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v first_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o because_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o and_o most_o antÃent_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o manifest_v he_o afterward_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o demonstrative_a science_n for_o such_o science_n be_v from_o thing_n before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o more_o knowable_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v exist_v before_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unmake_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v shall_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o as_o his_o cause_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o conjectural_a probability_n no_o knowledge_n but_o faith_n and_o opinion_n only_o for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v a_o priore_n or_o from_o antecedent_n necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v something_o eternal_a of_o itself_o without_o begin_v be_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrable_a by_o any_o antecedent_n cause_n it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o cause_n nevertheless_o upon_o supposition_n only_o that_o something_o do_v exist_v which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o opinion_n but_o also_o certain_a knowledge_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrefragable_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v always_o exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v a_o priore_n yet_o may_v we_o notwithstanding_o from_o our_o very_a self_n who_o existence_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o and_o from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o consequent_a from_o he_o by_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o reason_n necessary_o infer_v his_o existence_n and_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v thus_o necessary_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v undeniable_a and_o indubitable_a this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n though_o not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v though_o not_o why_o it_o be_v and_o many_o of_o the_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v no_o other_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a eminent_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a certainty_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n essential_o good_a because_o we_o can_v never_o otherwise_o free_a our_o mind_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o that_o suspicion_n which_o with_o irresistible_a force_n may_v assault_v they_o that_o ourselves_o may_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fate_n or_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a omnipotent_a deity_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o our_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n and_o therefore_o in_o geometrical_a theorem_n themselves_o and_o even_o in_o our_o common_a notion_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v essential_o good_a who_o therefore_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deceive_v then_o and_o not_o before_o will_v this_o suspicion_n utter_o vanish_v and_o ourselves_o become_v certain_a that_o our_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o false_a and_o imposturous_a but_o right_o make_v from_o which_o hypothesis_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o theist_n who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v who_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o nature_n of_o goodness_n or_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o both_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n liberty_n and_o power_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o that_o persuasion_n they_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a omnipotent_a deity_n may_v design_o make_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o their_o clear_a perception_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o plausibility_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n essential_o good_a so_o necessary_a a_o precognitum_fw-la to_o all_o other_o science_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o without_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o very_a supposition_n that_o our_o understanding_n faculty_n may_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v admit_v render_v it_o utter_o impossible_a ever_o to_o arrive_v to_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n essential_o good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o prove_v then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n essential_o good_a who_o therefore_o can_v deceive_v whilst_o this_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n itself_o not_o otherwise_o prove_v than_o by_o by_o our_o understanding_n faculty_n that_o be_v at_o once_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n existence_n from_o our_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o again_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o faculty_n from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n essential_o good_a this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o to_o move_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o a_o gross_a oversight_n which_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n seem_v plain_o guilty_a of_o wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a scepticism_n both_o concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n when_o after_o all_o our_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n for_o the_o same_o we_o must_v at_o length_n gratify_v the_o atheist_n with_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v none_o but_o also_o concern_v all_o other_o thing_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o can_v deceive_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o any_o certainty_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o